of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o be_v not_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n but_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n then_o institute_v and_o afterward_o erect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v bind_v of_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o context_n immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o dependency_n be_v very_o clear_a a_o christian_a have_v first_o admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o private_a then_o have_v take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n after_o this_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o public_a cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o after_o all_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n excommunicate_a here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n no_o further_a progress_n now_o may_v one_o think_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o shall_v be_v ratisied_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o purpose_n coher_v so_o that_o form_n of_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v his_o continue_n and_o press_v home_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v last_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5._o 26._o matth._n 6._o 2._o matth._n 8._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 3._o matth._n 19_o 23_o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o matth._n 23._o 36._o matth._n 26._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 34_o 47._o mark_v 10._o 15._o &_o 12._o 43._o &_o 13._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 37._o and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v find_v no_o place_n where_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o nor_o dependency_n upon_o the_o former_a this_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o dependency_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o dependency_n fanci_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o offend_a brother_n pardon_v or_o not_o pardon_v of_o the_o offender_n confirm_v thes._n pag._n 157._o do_v also_o quite_o overthrow_v master_n prynne_v other_o answer_n that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o denounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o wrath_n to_o the_o impenitent_a nay_o that_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la conoionalis_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o other_o place_n but_o here_o its_o potestas_fw-la clâ—…vium_fw-la disciplinalis_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o take_n of_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o intimate_v a_o rise_n as_o from_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o both_o pope_n and_o prelate_n for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n neither_o have_v one_o man_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v from_o christ_n to_o they_o ministerial_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n authoritative_o for_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n joh._n 20._o v._n 21_o 23._o where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n such_o a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o mere_o doctrinal_a isa._n 22._o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v for_o neither_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v nor_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o two_o preacher_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n concern_v which_o it_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o church-governors_n may_v fall_v to_o be_v very_o few_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n rise_v shall_v we_o in_o that_o case_n execute_v any_o church-discipline_n yes_o say_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o church-officer_n in_o a_o church_n where_o no_o more_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v they_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n of_o two_o church-officer_n at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v null_a we_o can_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o validity_n unless_o two_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v two_o must_v agree_v in_o that_o sentence_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o unanimous_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v four_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v can_v not_o go_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o none_o but_o a_o church_n member_n or_o a_o brother_n so_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o text_n go_v along_o from_o vers_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o vers_n 16._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o former_o he_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n tostatus_n in_o matth._n 18._o quaest_n 91._o and_o divers_a other_o hold_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o master_n prynne_n will_v have_v it_o than_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v nor_o make_v church_n member_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v preach_v the_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o brother_n or_o to_o a_o church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o censure_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o chrysostome_n hom._n 61._o in_o matth._n according_a to_o the_o greek_a hom._n 60._o do_v parallel_n matth._n 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o one_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o to_o a_o brother_n which_o paul_n also_o say_v in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o disobedient_a this_o he_o christ_n do_v also_o in_o this_o place_n theophylact_fw-mi also_o on_o matth._n 18._o note_v the_o same_o restriction_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o christian_a brother_n five_o this_o bind_a power_n be_v
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
3._o but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 3._o that_o power_n of_o government_n with_o which_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v invest_v have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o compulsive_a coercive_a corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o coercion_n or_o compulsion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n though_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a which_o as_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o hominis_fw-la salmasius_n so_o he_o further_o assert_v against_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o only_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n say_v he_o even_o when_o one_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v or_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o to_o reduce_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v again_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o comfortable_o which_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o appear_v external_o 4._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o clear_v whereof_o take_v these_o five_o consideration_n 1._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v uâ—_n be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8_o 10._o all_o presbyterial_a proceed_n must_v be_v level_v to_o this_o end_n and_o square_v by_o this_o rule_n 2._o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_n &_o reipub._n pars_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n say_v salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 292._o for_o which_o pag._n 300._o he_o cite_v optatus_n milivitanus_n lib._n 3._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la respullica_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n minister_n and_o elder_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o yea_o also_o as_o church-officer_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o compel_v if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o by_o the_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la i_o mean_v if_o it_o shall_v ever_o happen_v which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v and_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n from_o holiness_n to_o profaneness_n from_o moderation_n to_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n censure_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_a the_o guilty_a as_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redress_v such_o enormity_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o intrinsical_v ecclesiastical_a remedy_n that_o be_v by_o well-constituted_n synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o orthodox_n holy_a moderate_a presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n magistracy_n without_o expect_v the_o proper_a intrinsical_a remedy_n of_o better_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n suppress_v and_o restrain_v such_o defection_n exorbitancy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a heretical_a tyrannical_a sentence_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la constituta_fw-la in_o a_o well_o constitute_v and_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v with_o mr._n cartwright_n annot_n on_o mat._n 22._o sect._n 3_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o covetuousnesse_n or_o ambition_n dâ—…file_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n for_o say_v junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o 18._o both_o the_o church_n when_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n fail_v may_v extraordinary_o do_v something_o which_o ordinary_o she_o can_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o procure_v that_o the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o duty_n 5._o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o if_o comparison_n be_v right_o make_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_v and_o the_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o very_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a to_o have_v once_o name_v here_o the_o papal_a government_n or_o yet_o the_o prelatical_a but_o that_o mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o grand_a question_n put_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o usurp_a that_o which_o have_v be_v even_o by_o themselves_o disclaim_v against_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n mr._n coleman_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n bring_v objection_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o archhbishop_n of_o canterbury_n well_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o comparison_n come_v on_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v many_o 1._o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o he_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o he_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 5._o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o 6._o he_o make_v himself_o above_o general_a counsel_n 7._o his_o government_n be_v monarchical_a 8._o he_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o he_o claim_v infallibility_n at_o lest_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o he_o make_v law_n absolute_o bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 11._o he_o claim_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o he_o say_v he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 13._o he_o persecute_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o 14._o he_o claim_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o convocate_a general_a counsel_n 15._o and_o of_o preside_v or_o moderate_v therein_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o make_v any_o parallel_n between_o papal_a and_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o little_a there_o be_v in_o make_v the_o comparison_n with_o prelacy_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o arbitrary_a and_o impatient_a of_o those_o limitation_n and_o rule_n which_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n walkby_o for_o 1._o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n we_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_v not_o uni_fw-la but_o unitati_fw-la not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o 2._o the_o prelate_n assume_v a_o perpetual_a precedency_n and_o a_o constant_a privilege_n of_o moderate_a synod_n which_o presbyterial_a government_n deny_v to_o any_o one_o man_n 3._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o either_o to_o ask_v or_o to_o receive_v advice_n from_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n except_o when_o he_o himself_o please_v but_o there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a nor_o synodical_a sentence_n which_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n 4._o the_o prelate_n make_v himself_o pastor_n to_o the_o
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o primitive_a platform_n right_a we_o must_v set_v the_o whole_a before_o we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o preach_v officer_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n five_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o church-officer_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v deacon_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o do_v again_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n vers_n 29._o 30._o he_o leave_v out_o help_n government_n for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o induction_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o experience_n this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v to_o mr._n coleman_n i_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v nor_o content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o more_o eminent_a gift_n and_o administration_n be_v all_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v out_o only_o those_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o man_n do_v most_o covet_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v add_v be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n but_o now_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o these_o thereby_o intimate_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n but_o of_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a the_o nine_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o government_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o magistracy_n and_o principality_n be_v from_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o argument_n first_o propound_v by_o mr._n coleman_n be_v prosecute_v by_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n he_o demur_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o afford_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o he_o then_z him_z against_o we_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_n my_o first_o reply_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o brother_n say_v so_o and_o in_o say_v so_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o head_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n this_o exception_n mr._n hussey_n quarrel_v but_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n because_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o head_n of_o principality_n though_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n say_v the_o text_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v before_o the_o syriack_n read_v more_o plain_o thus_o and_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o fair_o give_v over_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o disputation_n do_v require_v man_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o term_n but_o in_o col._n 2._o 10._o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o col._n 2._o 10._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o ephes._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n which_o make_v that_o text_n ephes._n 1._o to_o say_v what_o it_o say_v not_o now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o add_v can_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n plain_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 14_o 27._o i_o know_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o â—e_v the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o a_o church_n then_o certain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o visible_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v reply_v be_v in_o explanation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yea_o even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o creature_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o neither_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o nor_o both_o these_o together_o in_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n and_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n can_v prove_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o the_o text_n make_v christ_n over_o or_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o comparison_n that_o he_o be_v above_o principality_n in_o principality_n power_n in_o power_n may_v in_o may_v dominion_n in_o dominion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o so_o consider_v derive_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n and_o lo_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o probation_n he_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n make_v good_a sense_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o more_o glory_n than_o those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o of_o another_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o head_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o i_o exposition_n make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n his_o make_v very_o bad_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o
policy_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o mankind_n multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o headship_n superiority_n order_n society_n govenment_n and_o what_o wonder_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nation_n some_o government_n sunt_fw-la hicrome_n observe_v that_o nature_n guide_v the_o very_a reasonless_a creature_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n eight_o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o derivation_n or_o origination_n of_o magistracy_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n have_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n neither_o do_v mr._n hussey_n herein_o contradict_v i_o only_o he_o hold_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o his_o government_n to_o be_v unlawful_a wherein_o he_o be_v anabaptistical_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o first_o argument_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o divers_a scripture_n and_o namely_o these_o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o heathen_a magistrate_n dan._n 2._o 37._o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a king_n see_v the_o like_a jer._n 27._o 6._o isa._n 45._o 1._o god_n send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o read_v to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v juliano_n that_o the_o same_o god_n give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n assyrian_n persian_n hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o best_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o worst_a emperor_n yea_o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n a_o christian_n do_o also_o give_v it_o say_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v they_o man_n do_v also_o make_v they_o emperor_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n ibid._n cap._n 33._o ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la dixerim_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la caesar_n ut_fw-la a_o nostro_fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o as_o be_v place_v by_o our_o god_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o former_a excel_v the_o latter_a as_o much_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o magistracy_n they_o both_o be_v equal_o interest_v and_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o that_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o new_a notion_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o church-officer_n and_o magistracy_n a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a administration_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v this_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o of_o old_a time_n which_o be_v before_o we_o plato_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o book_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v also_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n notwithstanding_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o still_o appear_v some_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o plato_n tell_v i_o again_o epist._n 8._o that_o those_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v priest_n may_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o join_v in_o criminal_a nor_o capital_a judgement_n lest_o they_o be_v priest_n shall_v be_v defile_v if_o you_o look_v after_o some_o other_o precedent_n for_o the_o union_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v such_o precedent_n as_o our_o opposite_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o i_o be_o sure_a heathen_n themselves_o have_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n aristotle_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o civil_a society_n have_v need_n of_o many_o ruler_n but_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n or_o lot_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o first_o instance_n he_o give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o aristotle_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n but_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o he_o distingu_n sheth_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o two_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n famous_a among_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o do_v plain_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o time_n that_o this_o and_o other_o truth_n former_o out_o of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o stick_v at_o and_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o now_o that_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a charge_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o minister_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o to_o prove_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n which_o argument_n will_v necessary_o carry_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o other_o hand_n than_o the_o magistrate_n so_o i_o shall_v here_o strengthen_v it_o by_o these_o confirmation_n first_o church-censure_n must_v needs_o be_v dispense_v by_o minister_n and_o elder_n because_o they_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o magistracy_n for_o first_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n aught_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v like_o siâ—s_n with_o like_a punishment_n but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n he_o can_v walk_v by_o that_o rule_n for_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o church-member_n not_o for_o all_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 12._o second_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o with_o vers_n 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o where_o be_v any_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n more_o than_o heathen_a three_o church
from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o minister_n again_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o office_n yet_o be_v there_o of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v a_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n give_v also_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n without_o any_o tie_n to_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o nor_o dependent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o church-censure_n have_v as_o little_a of_o that_o subordination_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o least_o of_o all_o other_o can_v our_o independent_a brethren_n charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n coordinate_a with_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o themselves_o hold_v as_o much_o in_o this_o point_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v take_v for_o instance_n mr._n cotton_n his_o kâ—…yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n publish_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n pag._n 49._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o it_o be_v independent_a in_o respect_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a administration_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n so_o the_o magistrate_n if_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o collaterality_n which_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o collateral_a 1._o they_o have_v no_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o the_o power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o collaterality_n in_o this_o case_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n in_o another_o man_n when_o both_o power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n 2._o power_n that_o be_v collateral_a be_v of_o the_o same_o eminency_n and_o altitude_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a 3._o collateral_a power_n do_v mutual_o and_o alike_o exercise_v authority_n over_o each_o other_o respective_o but_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v much_o authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a church-officer_n can_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a objective_n though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la but_o the_o church-officer_n authority_n be_v not_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o objective_n not_o be_v exercise_v about_o either_o civil_a criminal_a or_o capital_a case_n 4._o collateral_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a power_n like_o two_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n two_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n two_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o centre_n two_o arm_n under_o the_o same_o head_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a ecclesiae_fw-la salmasius_n who_o have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v withal_o preserve_v yea_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o church-government_n and_o hold_v that_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o wâ—ll_n speak_v first_o more_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o general_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n art_n 25._o moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximè_fw-la laudantnr_fw-la sancti_fw-la reges_fw-la quòd_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la corruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la eversum_fw-la restituerint_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la gesserint_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la illis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incolumis_fw-la sâ—…oreret_fw-la the_o like_a see_v in_o zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 791._o and_o in_o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o office_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n religion_n from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o â—…he_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o institute_v or_o be_v institute_v keep_v pure_a or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v that_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_n idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n salvation_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v assent_v as_o unto_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o enodation_n of_o our_o present_a question_n i_o will_v particularize_v and_o explain_v what_o i_o hold_v by_o these_o five_o follow_a distinction_n 1._o distingue_n materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n direct_o and_o primary_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n of_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n from_o scripture_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n case_n of_o conscience_n these_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o civil_a and_o extrinsical_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o intrinsical_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o humane_a society_n or_o corporation_n thing_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v accountable_a unto_o and_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o body_n life_n civil_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v here_o ius_n
office_n to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 13._o and_o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 11._o serajah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o head_n of_o the_o several_a class_n or_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la say_v mathias_n martinius_n lexic_n philol._n pag._n 3268._o so_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 8._o hilkiah_n and_o zachariah_n and_o jehiel_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n act._n 23._o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n final_o deut._n 31._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v schoterim_n that_o be_v officer_n ruler_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o charge_n the_o 70._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n doctores_fw-la more_o plain_o 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o a_o corrective_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v you_o which_o many_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n see_v esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 6._o 7._o also_o salmeron_n menochius_fw-la vasquez_n novarinus_n and_o of_o we_o bâ—…za_n diodati_n gomarus_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n beside_o diverse_a other_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n do_v parallel_v this_o cut_n off_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o explain_v excindantur_fw-la by_o abalienentur_v which_o best_o suit_v to_o excommunication_n certain_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v this_o sense_n or_o rather_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o perdo_fw-la destruo_fw-la consumo_fw-la but_o amputo_n abscindo_fw-la also_o minuo_fw-la because_o that_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v less_o also_o repello_fw-la abjungo_fw-la separo_fw-la ahstraho_fw-mi and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscindor_n excindor_fw-es separor_n abstraâ—…or_fw-la hunter_n and_o such_o as_o trace_v the_o vestigy_n but_o can_v find_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o abstract_v hâ—…sych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscissus_fw-la be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o augustine_n his_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v eunuch_n the_o septuagint_n have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcido_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demitto_fw-la as_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o from_o the_o phrase_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o text._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n which_o confirm_v i_o 1._o because_o vers_fw-la 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o press_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o there_o one_o unclean_a person_n in_o life_n so_o here_o some_o few_o seducer_n especial_o that_o one_o who_o be_v singular_o point_v at_o vers_n 10._o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o interpreter_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o circumcision_n which_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n as_o necessary_a wish_v that_o they_o who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_v be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o rot_a member_n or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o allusion_n suit_v best_a with_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o word_n so_o understand_v will_n more_o fit_o answer_v and_o be_v parallel_n unto_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o likewise_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 4._o other_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o text._n this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v nor_o any_o hope_n have_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v themselves_o troubler_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o cut_v of_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o imprecation_n of_o eternal_a cut_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n draw_v themselves_o into_o thorny_a question_n wherein_o they_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v not_o well_o answer_v that_o allusion_n to_o circumcision_n general_o observe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o interpreter_n which_o allusion_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cut_z off_z à _fw-la consortio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v guâ—…lther_n if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v either_o answer_v as_o bâ—…za_n the_o apostle_n paul_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extreme_o blast_v and_o weaken_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n then_o stand_v affect_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n move_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n both_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o peremptory_o command_v their_o excommunication_n renitente_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o forbear_v for_o that_o season_n wish_v for_o better_a time_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o of_o excommunication_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o and_o positive_o denounce_v and_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a purpose_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o thus_o this_o cut_n off_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o place_n he_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 5._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n intend_v for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n adjudge_v they_o positive_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n so_o think_v erastus_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o this_o erastus_n reply_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n quoties_fw-la vellent_fw-la as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o to_o afflictor_fw-la stay_v any_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n sed_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la utile_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o right_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v their_o cut_n off_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o a_o apostle_n do_v desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v
civil_a punishment_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o eighteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o syriack_n explain_v it_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o offender_n by_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o erastus_n take_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o which_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v after_o death_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a torment_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o miracle_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v paul_n himself_o not_o be_v present_a to_o work_v it_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n it_o not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o as_o a_o joint_a act_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n for_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o gualther_n himself_o do_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o church-member_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o satan_n come_v to_o get_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o and_o over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eoh._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o unsatisfied_a as_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o sense_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o our_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o stand_v strong_a the_o weight_n of_o it_o not_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n only_o but_o upon_o vers_n 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o undeniable_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o church_n fellowship_n the_o nineteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o text_n as_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o simile_n so_o much_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n mention_v and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o feed_n thereof_o will_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o main_a and_o most_o material_a point_n for_o the_o overseer_n of_o flock_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n but_o they_o have_v also_o rodd_n and_o staff_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o for_o correct_v and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 2._o 4._o the_o pastoral_a rod_n there_o mention_v by_o david_n be_v corrective_a as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o who_o do_v also_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4._o shall_v i_o comâ—_n unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n second_o paul_n require_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a flock_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o do_v or_o can_v then_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o church_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o they_o not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o several_a province_n call_v they_o the_o flock_v not_o flock_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o elder_n the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o flock_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v denominate_v many_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a ministerial_a flock_n or_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o union_n and_o association_n under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n partitive_a or_o several_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o partitive_a several_a government_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o union_n or_o association_n of_o they_o under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o do_v denominate_v they_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a flock_n three_o the_o very_a name_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n h._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n say_v he_o those_o qui_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o gubernationi_fw-la praeeraâ—…t_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o praetor_n who_o be_v send_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n into_o those_o town_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o ziâ—…hri_n be_v their_o overfeer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o senuah_n be_v second_o over_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o ruler_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n loe_o here_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o benjamite_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o numb_a 31._o 14._o 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o be_v call_v by_o the_o septuâ—gints_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la yea_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o this_o word_n job._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o overseer_n even_o as_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o conradus_n kirchâ—…rus_n in_o the_o word_n pakad_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o gen._n 41._o 34._o lâ—…t_fw-la pharaoh_n do_v this_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o land_n where_o the_o 70._o read_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o cite_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o peter_n add_v not_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o overrule_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o condemn_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la not_o of_o episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la just_o as_o ezek_n 34._o 4._o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v for_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n the_o twenty_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o tit._n 1._o 7._o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n do_v exclude_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n but_o withal_o it_o note_v a_o ministerial_a rule_n or_o government_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a so_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n diverse_a time_n give_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fynonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esthâ—…r_n 8._o 9_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o deputy_n the_o 70._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v government_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n rom._n 16._o 23._o erastus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi think_v he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n erasmus_n that_o he_o be_v praefectus_fw-la aerario_fw-la town-treasurer_n the_o english_a translator_n call_v he_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o set_v aside_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n often_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o rule_n the_o very_a literal_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v house-steward_n or_o over_o the_o house_n but_o what_o house_n aristotle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o economic_n distinguish_v a_o fourfold_a oeconomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingly_a noble_a civil_a private_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n he_o that_o be_v steward_n in_o a_o king_n house_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o house_n 1_o king_n 4._o 6._o ahishar_n be_v over_o solomon_n household_n 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o ahab_n call_v obadiah_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o eliakim_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o 70._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hold_v therefore_o with_o recipiat_fw-la peter_n martyr_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o that_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o call_n and_o office_n steward_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o cast_v out_o profane_a impure_a person_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n to_o receive_v unto_o or_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v back_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v dog_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o child_n table_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o argument_n which_o shall_v claudere_fw-la agmen_fw-la shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o where_o we_o find_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o other_o choice_a brethren_n snch_n as_o judas_n and_o sylas_n these_o do_v so_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o proceed_v with_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n high_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_a liberty_n the_o heal_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v and_o execute_v a_o power_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nature_n &_o gent._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o have_v sufficient_o express_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n and_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o my_o own_o now_o a_o dispute_n be_v have_v of_o this_o thing_n at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v use_v many_o argument_n against_o that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n yet_o can_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v agitate_a in_o a_o synod_n in_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v mosaical_a and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n loose_v they_o from_o but_o what_o dorh_fw-mi the_o synod_n bind_v upon_o they_o the_o synod_n do_v also_o impose_v certain_a thing_n namely_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v vt_fw-la quae_fw-la necessario_fw-la observanda_fw-la exit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la say_v mr._n selden_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o who_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v live_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n of_o mr._n prynn_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n concern_v church-government_n pag._n 5._o where_o argue_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o synodâ—…l_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o who_o make_v and_o send_v bind_v decree_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o apparent_a subversion_n of_o independency_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n prynn_n confession_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o governor_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistrate_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o other_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n bind_v decree_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a another_o testimony_n i_o take_v from_o his_o independency_n examine_v pag._n 10_o 11._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o independent_o and_o prove_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n bring_v also_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a capacity_n or_o as_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n thereafter_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o their_o assemble_v in_o this_o council_n not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a capacity_n as_o apostle_n only_o buâ—…_n as_o elder_n minister_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n sit_v together_o in_o council_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o occasion_n be_v a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n use_v of_o parliament_n counsel_n synod_n under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o like_a necâ—…ssary_a occasion_n and_o for_o their_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_n canon_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n loe_o here_o mr._n prynn_n give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a scripture_n authority_n for_o a_o diataktick_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o magistracy_n how_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o act._n 15._o the_o use_n of_o parliament_n or_o their_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o
have_v suffer_v in_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n all_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o civil_a atonement_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o further_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o corporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o by_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n overawe_v and_o restrain_v from_o commit_v again_o the_o like_a external_a act_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a foul_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o a_o accuser_n but_o a_o excuser_fw-fr of_o himself_o for_o those_o fault_n and_o scandal_n such_o a_o one_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v his_o penal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o sufficient_a penitential_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o the_o erâ—…stians_n dash_v upon_o unless_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o these_o sign_n shall_v appear_v or_o not_o appear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n twelve_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o perpetual_a power_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o which_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n more_o than_o to_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n let_v the_o least_o hint_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n thirteen_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o as_o little_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n under_o a_o chrinstian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o do_v of_o a_o church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v this_o therefore_o strengthen_v the_o socinian_n tenent_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptize_v god_n forbid_v fourteen_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n require_v a_o express_a warrant_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v think_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o magistracy_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o passage_n of_o gualther_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o i_o in_o this_o present_a question_n even_o he_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o john_n 9_o 22._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o add_v putentt_n and_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v lest_o the_o indulgence_n of_o magistrate_n which_o reign_v almost_o every_o where_o shall_v render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o office_n and_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v i_o put_v mr._n hussey_n and_o other_o erastians_n in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v or_o command_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v heathenish_a or_o idolatrous_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o let_v we_o agree_v so_o far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o twelve_o considerable_a serious_a question_n touch_v church-government_n the_o nine_o of_o those_o question_n run_v thus_o whether_o the_o independent_o challenge_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o show_v they_o any_o national_a church_n profess_v christ_n in_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o one_o nation_n total_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o general_a open_a profession_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o major_a part_n of_o any_o nation_n kingdom_n republic_n who_o be_v then_o all_o general_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o then_o universal_o embrace_v be_v not_o a_o most_o irrational_a unjust_a demand_n sure_o if_o this_o hold_n against_o the_o independent_o it_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o yea_o more_fw-it strong_o against_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v their_o demand_n to_o be_v most_o irrational_a and_o unjust_a while_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n though_o themselves_o know_v magistrate_n and_o state_n be_v then_o general_o pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a yea_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o more_o of_o a_o national_a church_n then_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n not_o cite_v before_o and_o first_o a_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o he_o pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sign_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o linlithgow_n december_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o neither_o my_o posterity_n ought_v ever_o cite_v summon_v or_o apprehend_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o my_o first_o act_n which_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o call_n therefore_o never_o shall_v i_o nor_o ever_o ought_v they_o i_o mean_v my_o posterity_n acclaim_v any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresaid_n his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o prima_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la that_o be_v before_o the_o person_n be_v accuse_v convict_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court._n which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n occasion_v by_o mr._n andrew_n melvill_n his_o case_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o follow_v thus_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o one_o only_a man_n steal_v that_o dint_n in_o a_o quiet_a hole_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n reduce_v the_o sentence_n for_o informality_n and_o nullity_n of_o process_n not_o as_o judge_n whether_o the_o excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n or_o not_o but_o as_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v unformal_o proceed_v against_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n example_n of_o all_o reform_a kiâ—ks_n and_o your_o own_o particular_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n a_o little_a after_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o liberty_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kirk_n i_o acclaim_v not_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n salvation_n heresy_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o excommunication_n neither_o acclaim_v i_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o heir_n power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n word_n have_v simple_o devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o kirk_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o same_o and_o what_o soever_o person_n do_v attribute_n to_o themselves_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o not_o as_o member_n to_o suspend_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o remit_v to_o they_o that_o man_n i_o say_v commit_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n in_o not_o trust_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n against_o the_o son_n in_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o take_v
his_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o say_v holy_a spirit_n bear_v the_o contrary_a record_n to_o his_o conscience_n testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1643._o pag._n 238._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n furthermore_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o duty_n or_o ministerial_a power_n limit_v out_o by_o he_o who_o have_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o ministry_n than_o dominion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o master_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o house_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n deliver_v he_o his_o key_n that_o he_o may_v admit_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v admit_v or_o exclude_v according_a to_o this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o deed_n unto_o which_o end_n be_v those_o speech_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 16._o of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n again_o who_o sin_n soever_o 20._o you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n deal_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o but_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v void_a that_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v indeed_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v the_o faithful_a do_v esteem_v they_o as_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 250._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v 16._o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_n or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o after_o moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o 5._o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o 18._o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o pag._n 253._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 257._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o senior_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n pag._n 260._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o upon_o which_o place_n the_o observation_n say_v thus_o to_o debar_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lawful_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n cap._n 5._o art_n 9_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o censure_n or_o judgement_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n art_n 15._o if_o it_o befall_v that_o beside_o the_o admonition_n usual_o make_v by_o the_o consistory_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v amiss_o there_o be_v some_o other_o punishment_n or_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n to_o be_v use_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suspension_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n or_o by_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o consistory_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v to_o use_v all_o prudence_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o to_o ponder_v and_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o judge_v wary_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o may_v be_v require_v harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n cap._n 14._o art_n 7._o 8._o 9_o peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la publica_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la privatae_fw-la contemtum_fw-la publicata_fw-la ex_fw-la consistorii_fw-la totius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la maximè_fw-la accomodatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la consistorii_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la à _fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la communione_fw-la
suspendetur_fw-la si_fw-mi suspensus_fw-la post_fw-la iter_fw-la atas_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la nullum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la procedet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la melchior_n adamus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la germanorum_n theologorum_fw-la pag._n 342._o cumque_fw-la sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o fredericus_fw-la elector_n palatinus_n qui_fw-la ludovico_n successerat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la agitaret_fw-la reformatione_fw-la composuit_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la evocato_fw-la venire_fw-la integrum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la de_fw-la reformandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cujus_fw-la synopsin_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regulis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 586._o quas_fw-la addimus_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n membris_fw-la consistit_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecit_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o doceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la consistat_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o legitime_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la erga_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la conservari_fw-la ministerium_fw-la evangelii_n &_o seruat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la &_o presentiâ_fw-la quarto_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la honestae_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quinto_fw-la in_o conservandis_fw-la studiis_fw-la necessariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la defension_n corporali_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o efficiis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la alendas_fw-la the_o irish_a article_n of_o religion_n art_n 58._o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hereby_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o art_n 69._o but_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v many_o in_o number_n wherein_o the_o more_o or_o less_o sincere_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v use_v the_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v account_v laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la de_fw-la religionis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o reformatione_fw-la vera_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la anglicanum_n pag._n 23._o nec_fw-la satis_fw-la mirari_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la dolere_fw-la cum_fw-la intellgam_fw-la in_o his_o locis_fw-la basil._n repudiari_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la administratam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alioqui_fw-la religionis_fw-la sincera_fw-la effigy_n cernitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la evangelicè_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la christus_fw-la laeto_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptuario_fw-la delectetur_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n at_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la censura_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la in_o repub._n pag._n 25._o sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la reformationis_fw-la perfectae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la recognitio_fw-la &_o emendatio_fw-la deinde_fw-la severior_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la castigatio_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la laxit_fw-la as_o &_o remissio_fw-la frnaeetur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la peccetur_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n have_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_v assert_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n shall_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v divers_a thing_n occasional_o for_o i_o have_v assert_v a_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n use_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v also_o bring_v argument_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o 10._o which_o conclude_v not_o only_a church-government_n but_o excommunication_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o work_n be_v do_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v m_o r_o prynne_n first_o in_o his_o four_o grand_a quaeres_fw-la and_o thereafter_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o have_v argue_v much_o both_o against_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripturall_a proof_n for_o excommunication_n itself_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o controversy_n into_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n two_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o five_o concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o nine_o concern_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o examine_v other_o assertion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n temple_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o handle_v before_o i_o be_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v whether_o in_o those_o four_o quaeres_fw-la of_o his_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n aright_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o charge_v the_o questionist_n with_o mistake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o state_v it_o vindic._n pag._n 3._o i_o have_v reason_n because_o he_o have_v mis-stated_n it_o and_o since_o it_o please_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n depend_v between_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o paper_n plain_o reflect_v upon_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o think_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o i_o tie_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v now_o appear_v how_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o charge_v his_o queres_fw-la with_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o still_o mistake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o his_o mistake_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v this_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quote_v by_o he_o prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o of_o establish_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consent_v to_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o debate_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n and_o what_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v inform_v himself_o on_o what_o scripturall_a proof_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v ground_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n vote_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v these_o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v prove_v all_o
life_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o bâ—…th_n under_o the_o selfsame_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o argument_n than_o one_o can_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n private_a good_n how_o much_o more_o to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reproach_v a_o man_n name_n how_o much_o more_o to_o reproach_n god_n name_n these_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n shall_v such_o argument_n be_v therefore_o inconcludent_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o new_a logic_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o his_o three_o condition_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v if_o either_o of_o these_o three_o condition_n fail_v the_o argument_n be_v inconseqent_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v that_o hold_v universal_o true_a hâ—…w_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n then_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o silver_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n rule_v it_o must_v only_o hold_v true_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o get_v both_o wisdom_n and_o gold_n however_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v out_o argument_n aright_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o jess_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v both_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n therefore_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o this_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicial_a ecclesiastical_a sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o scandalous_a person_n so_o that_o when_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v we_o have_v free_a power_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n with_o those_o at_o our_o own_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o thereupon_o suppose_v that_o our_o argumentation_n from_o that_o text_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n and_o prop_n of_o independency_n yea_o of_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o sacrament_n but_o from_o church_n he_o do_v altogether_o misapprehend_v the_o business_n for_o 1._o separation_n from_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o renounce_n of_o membership_n as_o unlawful_a our_o argument_n concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o particular_a act_n not_o of_o a_o membership_n in_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o separation_n suppose_v either_o a_o unlawful_a constitution_n of_o church_n or_o a_o unlawful_a government_n of_o church_n or_o both_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v hold_v it_o unlawfnll_v to_o continue_v their_o membership_n in_o church_n so_o constitute_v and_o govern_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o church_n though_o they_o know_v no_o scandalous_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o great_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v whether_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v power_n or_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o suspend_v a_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o forbid_v to_o be_v mix_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o church-discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n cite_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v like_o that_o incestuous_a man_n so_o beza_n bullinger_n hunnius_n gualther_n martyr_n tossanus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o augustine_n and_o beda_n plain_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v either_o confess_v his_o offence_n or_o be_v formal_o accuse_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o as_o they_o conceive_v that_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v but_o do_v rather_o condemn_v private_a christian_n their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o scandalon_n person_n i_o know_v we_o ought_v prudent_o and_o cautious_o to_o endeavour_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n though_o not_o yet_o censure_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o upon_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v synecdochical_o the_o whole_a cast_v off_o of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o all_o that_o separation_n or_o withdraw_a which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o mean_v excommunication_n itself_o and_o however_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v that_o a_o public_a judicial_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n descant_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o how_o far_o it_o prohibit_v civil_a communion_n and_o eat_n with_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a be_v a_o railer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v with_o such_o aâ—one_n in_o case_n of_o expediency_n or_o when_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o in_o civility_n nor_o without_o offence_n be_v very_a lubric_n unsafe_a and_o ensnare_a and_o at_o best_o it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o in_o marshal_n epigram_n difficilis_fw-la facilis_fw-la jucundus_fw-la acerbus_fw-la es_fw-la idem_fw-la nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la but_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la for_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o examine_v m_n r_o prynnes_n six_o consideration_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v ponder_v by_o separatist_n and_o independent_o mislead_v as_o he_o think_v by_o our_o fallacious_a argument_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mistake_v our_o question_n so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o private_a christian_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o and_o where_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o private_a christian_n not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o eldership_n in_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n wherefore_o i_o will_v add_v eight_o counterballance_a consideration_n to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o catechise_v the_o first_o twelve_o verse_n thereof_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v can_v not_o prove_v excommunication_n compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o particular_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v assemble_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v intentional_o gather_v together_o to_o cooperate_v with_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o miraculous_a apostolical_a power_n but_o we_o do_v read_v that_o this_o man_n punishment_n or_o censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o erastus_n pag._n 214_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o book_n render_v punishment_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n censure_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o only_o sharp_a objurgation_n or_o reproof_n to_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o male_a audis_fw-la pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v but_o sharp_o and_o public_o rebuke_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n have_v not_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o off_o with_o a_o sufficit_fw-la which_o he_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v no_o more_o â—o_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n m_o prynne_n grant_v
of_o his_o passion_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v by_o himself_o 15._o be_v most_o aggravate_v prosecute_v and_o drive_v home_o by_o the_o jew_n 13_o be_v prevalent_a with_o pilate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o 19_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o although_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o do_v persecute_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n testimony_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o truth_n this_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prophetical_a be_v administer_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o proper_a officer_n ambassador_n court_n law_n ordinance_n censure_n and_o all_o these_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v and_o many_o prince_n potentate_n and_o state_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o another_o government_n coordinate_a with_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n to_o they_o have_v be_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v stand_v contend_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o sequantur_fw-la bucer_n so_o christi_fw-la parker_n so_o he_o m._n welseh_n my_o countryman_n of_o precious_a memory_n who_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o divers_a other_o who_o may_v be_v name_v especial_o learned_a didoclavius_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n cap._n 1._o and_o throughout_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o all_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v all_o anti-erastians_a and_o so_o consequent_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n at_o least_o as_o violater_n of_o and_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o m._n calderwood_n and_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v of_o m._n welsch_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 37._o but_o of_o m._n knox_n before_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o 7._o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n we_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n against_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o 8._o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n we_o do_v not_o 2._o compare_v as_o innocentius_n do_v the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o to_o the_o moon_n this_o to_o the_o sun_n we_o hold_v 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o dominator_n over_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v civil_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n therein_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n therein_o nor_o be_v call_v lord_n but_o only_a minister_n disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v 25_o that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ibib._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o a_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v we_o teach_v ibid._n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o we_o confess_v ibid._n that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v magistracy_n that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n 16._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o own_o station_n fear_v honour_n tribute_n and_o custom_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a as_o likewise_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o obey_v god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o believe_v 39_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o avouch_v 36._o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n we_o teach_v 23._o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a as_o likewise_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n we_o hold_v 62._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o just_a war_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v sincere_o real_o constant_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o and_o assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v magistracy_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v against_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o i_o plead_v for_o etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o two_o be_v most_o distinct_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v neither_o need_v they_o to_o clash_v or_o interfeere_v between_o themselves_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v his_o but_o about_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v he_o we_o hold_v a_o reciprocal_a subordination_n of_o person_n but_o a_o coordination_n of_o power_n 1._o as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a so_o ought_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o person_n ordinary_o again_o b_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o aught_o to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n by_o civil_a mean_n the_o minister_n exerce_fw-la not_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 10._o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o geneva_n do_v at_o once_o ratify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n and_o withal_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o compulsion_n or_o civil_a punishment_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o under_o a_o popish_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n and_o even_o under_o the_o turk_n himself_o many_o church_n do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o free_a church_n government_n and_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o rectio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la libera_fw-la which_o be_v think_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n nor_o share_n of_o magistracy_n vide_fw-la d._n chytraei_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o graecia_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v other_o horrid_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o encroach_a upon_o magistracy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o although_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o disadvantage_n initio_fw-la which_o demosthenes_n be_v loaden_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o grievous_a aspersion_n by_o ciesiphontem_n aeschines_n do_v complain_v of_o that_o though_o by_o right_a both_o party_n shall_v be_v hear_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v with_o pleasure_n hearken_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v man_n clear_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a leave_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o tedious_a nevertheless_o i_o must_v needs_o expect_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o covenant_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o calumny_n and_o shut_v upon_o more_o favourable_a information_n and_o however_o let_v the_o worst_a be_v say_v which_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v say_v 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o very_a displease_a thing_n 14._o to_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v liberty_n either_o of_o pernicious_a error_n or_o gross_a prophannesse_n but_o as_o maimonides_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o easiness_n or_o heaviness_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o any_o evil_a man_n be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n and_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a vice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a among_o man_n like_v unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o cap._n 39_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o licentious_a hate_n that_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o hem_v in_o if_o not_o hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a licentiousness_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o to_o spiritual_a man_n for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la without_o a_o yoke_n the_o ficiat_a heal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church_n government_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v muchlesse_a to_o animate_v any_o in_o the_o too_o severe_a and_o over_o strict_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o marcellum_fw-la hierome_n as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n illi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la pene_fw-la delictum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obserant_fw-la fores_fw-la they_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n almost_o at_o every_o offence_n i_o confess_v the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o the_o defect_n then_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v too_o short_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v too_o far_o yet_o a_o fail_v there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v both_o way_n the_o best_a thing_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v be_v actual_o abuse_v and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o through_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o such_o abuse_n be_v fear_v or_o feel_v ought_v not_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o thing_n itself_o my_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v my_o infirmity_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n to_o disowne_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o point_v out_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o allow_v either_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o or_o too_o much_o lenity_n towards_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o all_o any_o aberration_n to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n i_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o gain_v so_o many_o â—…orae_fw-la subâ—…isivae_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o my_o public_a call_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o work_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o presumption_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o solid_o to_o answer_v it_o will_v find_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n subitane_a lucubration_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o unanswerable_a contrary_a reason_n or_o evidenee_n discover_v error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n let_v truth_n have_v the_o victory_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n only_o this_o favour_n i_o may_v say_v this_o justice_n i_o shall_v protest_v for_o first_o that_o my_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n may_v be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurd_a dangerous_a or_o odious_a assertion_n unless_o my_o own_o word_n be_v faithful_o cite_v from_o which_o that_o assertion_n shall_v be_v gather_v yea_o also_o without_o conceal_v my_o explanation_n qualification_n or_o restriction_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v which_o rule_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o opposite_n second_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o nauci_fw-la but_o with_o their_o nucleus_n i_o have_v not_o scratch_v at_o their_o shell_n but_o take_v out_o their_o kernel_n such_o as_o it_o
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
diodati_n cite_v jer._n 26._o 7._o second_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o the_o computation_n or_o number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o nay_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o stranger_n have_v who_o may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o sojourn_v there_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sod_a which_o proper_o signify_v a_o secret_a and_o be_v use_v for_o counsel_n because_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n pagnin_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la p._n 1761._o read_v this_o place_n with_o hierome_n in_o consilio_fw-la or_o otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o concilio_fw-la vatablus_n in_o concilio_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o septuagint_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o people_n the_o same_o word_n they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o both_o these_o put_v together_o prov._n 20._o 19_o where_o for_o the_o hebrew_n sod_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o coher_v well_o with_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n sometime_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o episcopal_a i_o mean_v not_o prelatical_a inspection_n job_n 29._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o my_o house_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o septuagint_n authority_n can_v weigh_v that_o place_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o seclude_v of_o those_o prophet_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o from_o the_o civil_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o member_n but_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o herod_n and_o another_o civil_a sanhedrin_n not_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v away_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n only_o remain_v as_o some_o hold_n or_o whether_o both_o do_v then_o continue_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o distinct_a as_o other_o hold_v this_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 26._o 57_o 59_o &_o 27._o 1._o 12._o mark_v 14._o 43._o luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 4._o 5._o habuerunt_fw-la the_o centurist_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v right_o take_v for_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o roll_a elder_n 2._o that_o council_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 22._o 5._o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o very_a name_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o that_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o signify_v a_o assembly_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n only_o 3._o this_o council_n do_v examine_v jesus_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_v 14._o 53_o 55._o joh._n 18._o 19_o hence_o protestant_a writer_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o papist_n to_o overthrow_v their_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n unto_o which_o argument_n bellarmine_n devise_v four_o answer_n but_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o his_o thought_n to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a answer_n if_o any_o probability_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o otherwise_o our_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o their_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a 4._o our_o opposite_n have_v no_o evasion_n here_o but_o that_o which_o bilson_n saravia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o roll_a elder_n namely_o that_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v judge_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o reply_n which_o serve_v then_o will_v serve_v now_o the_o elder_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o judge_n ruler_n and_o prince_n jos._n 8._o 33._o &_o 23._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 14._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 5._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o tâ—…status_n on_o deut._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 15_o 16._o observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n pelargus_n on_o deuâ—…_n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o observe_v the_o like_a that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 1._o cap_n 3._o the_o judge_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o d._n isaac_n the_o judge_n of_o phoumbeditha_n m._n papa_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o m._n hisda_n the_o elder_n of_o phoumbeditha_n ena_n and_o abimi_n the_o son_n of_o rahba_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o under_o and_o thâ—se_a gemarick_a phrase_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o elders_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o 5._o some_o have_v also_o draw_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o council_n act_v 4._o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o find_v assemble_v together_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n scriâ—es_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n we_o have_v in_o our_o synod_n 1._o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o preside_v in_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_n for_o prevent_v tumult_n injury_n disorder_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o synod_n 2._o pastor_n of_o church_n 3._o doctor_n from_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rule_v elder_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o after_o that_o judaea_n be_v redact_v into_o a_o province_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v keptin_n their_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n john_n 18._o 31._o but_o all_o judgement_n in_o whatsovever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a offence_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n act_v 18._o 14._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o government_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o judgement_n except_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_a ib._n verse_n 15._o these_o six_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o unprobable_a if_o not_o unpossible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reckon_v that_o council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o they_o propose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o acta_fw-la coram_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o actio_fw-la coram_fw-la pilato_n seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la politico_fw-la i_o know_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o though_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o power_n of_o judge_a cause_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v leave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v but_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o
speak_v of_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n i_o admit_v of_o the_o cohesion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o first_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n mind_n they_o may_v think_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o to_o remove_v this_o fear_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o who_o send_v you_o out_o aâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tâ—en_o know_v assure_o that_o my_o divine_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a fear_v not_o therefore_o but_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o text_n matth._n 28._o 18._o salmeron_n upon_o the_o place_n draw_v from_o it_o christ_n dominion_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 48._o sect_n 2._o gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest._n 22._o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v christ_n dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n except_o as_o god_n only_o it_o appearin_fw-mi to_o they_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o representee_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la i_o appeal_v also_o to_o salmeron_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v more_o sound_o tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 4._o pag._n 413._o he_o prove_v from_o john_n 18._o 36._o and_o luke_n 12._o 14._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o receive_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o thence_o infer_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la petro_n illam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la the_o eigth_n argument_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n coleman_n do_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n magistrate_n or_o civil_a government_n hereunto_o i_o have_v make_v four_o answer_n mr._n hussey_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v trifle_n not_o worth_a answer_n now_o the_o gamaliel_n speak_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o other_o two_o he_o offer_v to_o confute_v pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o government_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v they_o then_o say_v mr._n hussey_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la you_o disclaim_v by_o that_o mean_v any_o government_n in_o this_o place_n as_o officer_n under_o christ._n no_o sir_n this_o reason_n be_v à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la i_o hold_v church-officer_n and_o church-government_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o kâ—ng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o text_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o affirmer_n to_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o point_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o still_o i_o call_v to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o it_o seem_v mr._n hussey_n find_v himself_o puzzle_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n coleman_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o as_o mr._n gilespie_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o for_o constitution_n of_o church-government_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n sir_n you_o ought_v to_o buy_v it_o and_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v make_v no_o bargain_n of_o scripture_n my_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o godly_a nor_o christian_a magistrate_n mr._n hussey_n answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v urge_v some_o few_o argament_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o those_o officer_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o censure_v other_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o disputation_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v his_o mark_n but_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v proposuit_fw-la or_o decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v read_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n so_o to_o take_v in_o those_o government_n which_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o clear_v it_o by_o john_n 15._o 16._o act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o purpose_v all_o this_o text_n have_v be_v true_a if_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o the_o old_a world_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o administration_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o that_o body_n may_v discharge_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n without_o usurp_a another_o 3._o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o he_o add_v this_o can_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—…n_a apostle_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v posuit_fw-la or_o collocavit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v or_o set_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n here_o god_n have_v set_v or_o place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v both_o to_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v decrevit_fw-la than_o it_o will_v refer_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n miracle_n to_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v decrevit_fw-la than_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o have_v a_o actual_a present_a existence_n but_o a_o futurition_n so_o that_o when_o he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o decrevit_fw-la he_o quit_v the_o posuit_fw-la and_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o can_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o of_o these_o officer_n there_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v posuit_fw-la to_o they_o all_o
move_v to_o prevent_v my_o antagonist_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o tossanus_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 34._o think_v it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o true_a god_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o true_a god_n as_o mediator_n i_o answer_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o argument_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n now_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v conclude_v against_o what_o i_o say_v except_o he_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n he_o be_v as_o mediator_n which_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v elsewhere_o well_o but_o mr._n hussey_n prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o as_o mediator_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v against_o i_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o true_a god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o god_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o than_o christ_n must_v desire_v something_o more_o than_o god_n wherefore_o our_o writer_n make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o place_n when_o they_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o socinian_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n see_v christian._n becman_n exercit_fw-la 9_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a that_o be_v either_o personal_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o substantial_o as_o other_o take_v the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v typical_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v because_o he_o be_v complete_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o invocate_v or_o worship_v angel_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o complete_a in_o christ._n mr._n hussey_n admit_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o servant_n but_o say_v he_o may_v they_o not_o worship_n christ_n as_o mediator_n yes_o doubtless_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v god_n christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o adoration_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o mediator_n and_o whether_o the_o mediator_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v res_fw-la altioris_fw-la indaginis_fw-la if_o mr._n hussey_n please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o divers_a school_n man_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o point_n as_o aquinas_n tertia_fw-la part_n quaest_n 25._o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o alex._n alensis_n sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 30._o membr_n 2._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la part_n thomae_fw-la disp._n 53._o sect_n 1._o valentia_n comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 24._o punct_a 1._o tannerus_n theol._n scholast_n tom._n 4._o disp._n 1._o quaest_n 7._o dub._n 7._o but_o much_o more_o if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v disputatio_fw-la de_fw-fr adoratione_n christi_fw-la habita_fw-la inter_fw-la faustum_n socinum_n &_o christianum_fw-la francken_n and_o above_o all_o dr._n voetius_fw-la select_a disput_n ex_fw-la poster_n part_n theol._n disp._n 14._o an_fw-mi christus_fw-la qua_fw-la mediator_n sit_fw-la adorandus_fw-la then_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a what_o he_o hold_v concern_v that_o question_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o colossian_n not_o to_o worship_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n see_v how_o he_o expound_v himsel_n coloss._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ._n final_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n from_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o against_o we_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v in_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o next_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n both_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v these_o first_o this_o doctrine_n do_v evacuate_v and_o nullify_v the_o civil_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o all_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a magistrate_n for_o which_o way_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o a_o pagan_a magistrate_n or_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o hold_v that_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o c_o rist_n and_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n forsooth_o do_v learned_o yield_v the_o argument_n and_o answer_v pag._n 20._o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o best_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v sin_n because_o not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v accidental_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o do_v not_o material_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v not_o through_o the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o govern_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n per_fw-la se_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whether_o have_v he_o any_o just_a right_n or_o title_n to_o government_n and_o magistracy_n if_o his_o title_n to_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v just_a and_o if_o his_o government_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o and_o substantial_o lawful_a than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o as_o mediator_n this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n for_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o syllable_n to_o the_o argument_n tend_v that_o way_n but_o if_o the_o government_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v in_o itself_o material_o substantial_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tenure_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a he_o have_v no_o real_a right_n nor_o true_a title_n to_o government_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a and_o usurp_a title_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mr._n husseys_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o my_o argument_n than_o he_o go_v cross_v not_o only_o
to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 17._o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o as_o be_v from_o god_n see_v gerhard_n loc_n come_v tom._n 6._o pag._n 498_o 499_o p._n hinkelmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismo_fw-la disp_n 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o when_o mr._n hussey_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v for_o baal_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o baal_n but_o for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v paul_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o what_o will_v mr._n hussey_n say_v if_o his_o great_a master_n erastus_n be_v find_v a_o pleader_n for_o baal_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 184._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la impius_fw-la quoque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ut_fw-la subject_n quoslibet_fw-la ab_fw-la injuria_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la tueatur_fw-la be_v not_o the_o ungodly_a magistrate_n also_o prefer_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n yea_o the_o scripture_n afore_o touch_v be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o gamachaeus_n in_o primam_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest._n 4._o &_o 5._o cap._n 33._o though_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n pagan_a prince_n lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n when_o their_o subject_n turn_v christian_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o former_a jurisdiction_n over_o those_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n sure_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o heathen_a parent_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a master_n be_v unlawful_a and_o heathen_a husband_n be_v unlawful_a all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v unlawful_a take_v the_o instance_n in_o parent_n for_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v father_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v the_o paternity_n of_o a_o heathen_a father_n differre_fw-la specie_fw-la from_o the_o paternity_n of_o a_o christian_a father_n be_v they_o not_o both_o lawful_a parent_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o their_o child_n bind_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o se_fw-la but_o different_a modaliter_fw-la that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o distinction_n from_o mr._n hussey_n the_o christian_a father_n be_v sanctify_v and_o qualify_v to_o do_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o father_n in_o educate_v his_o child_n christianly_o which_o a_o heathen_a father_n can_v not_o do_v so_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v both_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o by_o election_n of_o people_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o their_o people_n their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la though_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v what_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v fit_v qualify_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v to_o glorify_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v not_o second_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o derivation_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n must_v either_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n or_o deputyship_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a wound_n even_o to_o christian_a magistracy_n itself_o which_o ever_o before_o it_o receive_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 20_o answer_v i_o conceive_v he_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o which_o my_o argument_n call_v for_o here_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n he_o cit_v psal._n 72_o 11._o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o isa._n 60._o 12._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v i_o hope_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v all_o that_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o poor_a servant_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v a_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n for_o every_o godly_a servant_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o master_n only_o but_o christ_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o again_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v because_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n then_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o jesus_n christ._n well_o let_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n animadvert_v whether_o these_o man_n have_v do_v any_o thankworthy_a service_n to_o magistracy_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v of_o and_o unâ—er_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o by_o a_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o produce_v that_o commission_n they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o agree_v either_o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n or_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecuter_n the_o ministry_n have_v a_o clear_a undeniable_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o be_v judges_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o let_v they_o also_o show_v from_o scripture_n a_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n constitute_v christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o if_o they_o can_v show_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disservice_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o they_o can_v easy_o repair_v or_o amend_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o that_o be_v a_o safe_a hold_v of_o his_o office_n but_o our_o opposite_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o shall_v but_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o shall_v also_o weaken_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n more_o than_o they_o can_v strengthen_v it_o three_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v this_o difference_n between_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o except_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n which_o can_v warrant_v their_o so_o do_v be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o
divinum_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n as_o it_o bind_v all_o nation_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o that_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n for_o external_a trespass_n against_o that_o law_n from_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_v then_o heathen_a subject_n but_o father_n more_o strait_o oblige_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o trespass_n be_v commit_v by_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o summon_v examine_v judge_n and_o after_o just_a conviction_n and_o proof_n to_o punish_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n we_o do_v therefore_o abominate_a the_o disloyal_a papal_a tenent_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o civil_a but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o even_o in_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a whereof_o see_v duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o spelman_n council_n britann_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 413._o i_o further_o explain_v myself_o by_o that_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n inward_a and_o thing_n outward_a for_o church_n officer_n and_o church-member_n do_v consist_v as_o other_o man_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o internal_a man_n which_o here_o we_o call_v thing_n inward_a be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n give_v to_o church-officer_n pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n which_o thing_n be_v outward_a the_o judge_a and_o manage_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n outward_a of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a episcopacy_n or_o oversee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o constantine_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o of_o the_o thing_n outward_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v their_o government_n but_o distinguish_v his_o from_o they_o this_o external_a inspection_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v twofold_a 1._o corrective_a by_o external_a punishment_n 2._o auxiliary_a by_o external_a benefit_n and_o adminicle_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o preserve_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n from_o be_v despise_v and_o violate_v and_o punish_v by_o corporal_a or_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o whether_o church_n officer_n or_o church-member_n as_o open_o dishonour_n god_n by_o gross_a offence_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o universal_a dominion_n which_o god_n almighty_a exercise_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v hereof_o he_o be_v also_o helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a serviceable_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o order_v the_o commonwealth_n aright_o so_o also_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secundary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v all_o crime_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v tumult_n disorder_n in_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n harm_n or_o molestation_n in_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n and_o removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la purge_v the_o church_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o make_v it_o rather_o more_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n administration_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v auxiliary_a or_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n watch_v over_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o trouble_v those_o person_n and_o punish_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o administer_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v convocate_v synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v meeting_n and_o preside_v therein_o if_o he_o please_v in_o external_a order_n though_o not_o in_o the_o synodical_a debate_n and_o resolution_n he_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o synodical_a result_v if_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v hurt_v peace_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n school_n poor_a and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o want_v their_o necessary_a adminicle_n final_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o a_o able_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a ministry_n and_o school_n with_o learned_a and_o well_o qualify_v teacher_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v best_o approve_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o part_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o well_o affect_a magistrate_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o my_o second_o distinction_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o conserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o need_v to_o be_v reform_v imperatiuè_fw-la not_o elicitiuè_fw-la the_o magistrate_n say_v dr._n rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 262._o be_v neither_o to_o administer_v word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v thereunto_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n such_o as_o church-censure_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o immediatione_n suppositi_fw-la nor_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n ordain_v minister_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o can_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o any_o ministerial_a power_n receeive_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o general_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o both_o antecedenter_n and_o consequenter_fw-la antecedent_o
fall_v in_o the_o same_o ditch_n with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v have_v any_o lordly_a government_n or_o imperious_a domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a irregular_a government_n and_o rule_v as_o themselves_o list_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v beside_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n mr._n coleman_n do_v and_o mr._n hussey_n do_v hold_v there_o ought_v not_o i_o hold_v there_o aught_o and_o i_o shall_v propound_v for_o the_o affirmative_a these_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_v well_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 8._o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v prima_fw-la or_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la if_o prima_fw-la notio_fw-la why_o must_v not_o elder_a woman_n be_v church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a man_n if_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la for_o a_o roll_a officer_n parliament_z man_n king_n and_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v such_o elder_n i_o know_v no_o use_n which_o that_o distinction_n of_o prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la have_v in_o this_o place_n except_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v these_o logical_a term_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n for_o who_o know_v not_o hieromes_n distinction_n elder_n be_v either_o a_o word_n of_o age_n or_o of_o office_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n mr._n husseys_n first_o notion_n concern_v elder_a woman_n be_v no_o masculine_a notion_n his_o second_o notion_n be_v a_o anti-parliamentary_a notion_n for_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o ordinance_n concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thus_o begin_v the_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o parliament_n man_n and_o civil_a governor_n can_v be_v the_o elder_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o mr._n hussey_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o power_n of_o ordination_n beside_o this_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o government_n but_o more_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n than_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n see_v how_o well_o mr._n hussey_n plead_v for_o christian_a magistracy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o anti-scripturall_a notion_n for_o some_o of_o those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n these_o sure_a be_v not_o civil_a governor_n wherefore_o mr._n hussey_n must_v seek_v a_o three_o notion_n before_o he_o hit_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la to_o debate_n from_o this_o text_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o among_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v mr._n husseys_n be_v the_o weak_a pag._n 11._o that_o by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v those_o minister_n who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o give_v reproof_n he_o contradistinguish_v a_o reprove_v minister_n from_o a_o minister_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o very_a reproof_n give_v by_o a_o minister_n will_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o challenge_v as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o differ_v thus_o that_o the_o one_o must_v govern_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o other_o must_v preach_v and_o not_o govern_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o text_n make_v rule_v to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o one_o do_v both_o rule_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o rule_v one_o y_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v rule_v elder_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la praeest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la solum_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o heterogeneous_a to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o point_n be_v here_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o civil_a ruler_n yea_o this_o my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o yield_v by_o mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o maledicis_fw-la pag._n 8._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v clear_o say_v he_o these_o officer_n be_v minister_n which_o be_v institute_v not_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o mention_v ergo_fw-la he_o yield_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o those_o institute_v distinct_a from_o magistracy_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lordly_a but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v for_o my_o part_n say_v mr._n hussey_n i_o know_v not_o how_o lordship_n and_o government_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o then_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n must_v be_v a_o lord_n then_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o great_a house_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v a_o economical_a or_o ministerial_a government_n and_o of_o that_o we_o mean_v my_o second_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la hence_o do_v calvin_n conclude_v gubernant_a a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o also_o beza_n argue_v against_o episcopal_a government_n because_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v govern_v in_o common_a but_o say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o pasor_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n signify_v praecedo_fw-la and_o then_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o they_o that_o go_v before_o you_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n next_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o roll_a power_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a or_o persuasive_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o where_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v yet_o full_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o act_n the_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o that_o text_n have_v more_o in_o it_o or_o have_v not_o this_o it_o have_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ruler_n but_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n next_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n here_o say_v than_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o read_v be_v over_o you_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualther_n and_o other_o that_o here_o follow_v hierome_n and_o read_v praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n who_o read_v praesidentes_fw-la vobis_fw-la have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a but_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o correct_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a go_v before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n yea_o if_o this_o here_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o go_n before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n than_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o go_v before_o other_o by_o good_a example_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_n that_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n help_v he_o for_o see_v the_o like_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o
only_o of_o that_o avoid_n or_o reject_v by_o which_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o avoid_v and_o not_o receive_v false_a teacher_n but_o of_o a_o public_a ministerial_a or_o consistorial_n reject_v of_o a_o heretic_n by_o cut_v he_o off_o or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o canon_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v tossanus_n upon_o the_o the_o place_n this_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o admit_v for_o stephanus_n in_o thesauro_fw-la linguae_fw-la gr._n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o recuse_n aversor_fw-la repudio_fw-la and_o cit_v out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repudiate_v or_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n as_o here_o also_o we_o may_v read_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n repudiate_v or_o put_v away_o though_o the_o word_n reject_v do_v also_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a will_v admit_v it_o so_o i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a he_o that_o please_v may_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o censure_n of_o heretic_n in_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n first_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n except_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la but_o his_o primary_n intention_n all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o instruct_v titus_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o heretic_n be_v thus_o reject_v this_o reject_v be_v not_o for_o his_o dangerous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n simple_o or_o by_o itself_o consider_v but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n but_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o aught_o in_o prudence_n and_o caution_n to_o avoid_v all_o familiar_a fellowship_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n matth._n 7._o 15_o 16._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o â—…eeps_v clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n three_o the_o admonition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o public_a authoritative_a or_o ministerial_a admonition_n after_o that_o thou_o titus_n haste_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v he_o say_v the_o syriack_n therefore_o the_o reject_v must_v also_o be_v public_a and_o ministerial_a four_o ecclesiae_fw-la this_o reject_v of_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o last_o act_n when_o he_o appear_v incorrigible_a we_o find_v before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o much_o more_o must_v be_v with_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n from_o all_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o reject_v of_o a_o heretic_n by_o titus_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a act_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereupon_o decisive_a not_o consultative_a only_o five_o look_v by_o what_o authority_n elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o be_v for_o heresy_n maintain_v with_o contumacy_n reject_v for_o the_o apostle_n commit_v into_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o heretic_n compare_v tit._n 3._o 10._o with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o ordination_n be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o rejection_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o tit._n 3._o 10._o reject_v i_o e._n have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o let_v he_o go_v without_o dispute_v any_o further_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n before_o such_o dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o vers._n 13._o therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n or_o censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o here_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a christian_a discretion_n only_o for_o so_o they_o judge_v those_o also_o that_o be_v without_o but_o a_o authoritative_a corrective_a judgement_n by_o which_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n a_o rot_a member_n like_a to_o infect_v other_o member_n be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v make_v sentence_n give_v and_o censure_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o by_o all_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n say_v walaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 468_o or_o you_o may_v read_v by_o the_o chief_a so_o piscator_fw-la and_o heinsius_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o now_o what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o judge_v put_v away_o and_o censure_v be_v act_n neither_o of_o a_o civil_a power_n nor_o put_v forth_o upon_o any_o except_o church-member_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o objurgation_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v that_o in_o male_a audis_fw-la pag._n 12._o 13._o 14._o which_o i_o will_v not_o resume_v but_o beside_o all_o i_o say_v there_o i_o add_v somewhat_o which_o i_o have_v since_o observe_v zonara_n in_o conc._n antioch_n can_v 22._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o censure_v and_o in_o conc._n carthag_n can_v 49._o he_o call_v the_o man_n who_o be_v under_o church-censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsamon_n in_o conc._n carthag_n can_v 46._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o they_o do_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church-censure_n as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o constantius_n use_v paul_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o a_o act_n of_o corrective_a government_n can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v just_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la synodo_fw-la puniatur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la statuta_fw-la dissolvat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 22._o a_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ordain_v within_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o bishop_n unless_o that_o other_o bishop_n consent_n but_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n let_v the_o ordination_n be_v void_a or_o null_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la puniatur_fw-la and_o let_v himself_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v balsamen_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o ordain_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v may_v be_v learn_v from_o other_o canon_n where_o you_o see_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v punishment_n the_o six_o general_a council_n can._n 60._o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o suffer_a punishment_n add_v also_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o labour_n seven_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v such_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o and_o
it_o how_o have_v the_o false_a apostle_n insult_v at_o this_o be_v this_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n when_o himself_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o wrought_v fourteen_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o be_v by_o some_o bring_v not_o without_o very_o considerable_a reason_n for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o have_v in_o readinâ—…sse_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v novarinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o plerique_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o text_n understand_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o gegroâ—…y_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v of_o declare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a banne_n or_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v yet_o teach_v or_o lead_v unchristian_a life_n or_o doctrine_n other_o also_o among_o who_o be_v master_n david_n dickson_n understand_v church-censure_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o such_o as_o say_v of_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v bodily_a present_n he_o do_v but_o little_a he_o assume_v no_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v weak_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n of_o corrective_a government_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o execute_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o interpretation_n which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n seem_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v miraculous_o punish_v some_o offender_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v eâ—…ymas_n or_o of_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n and_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o of_o church-censure_n especial_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o reason_n add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v can_v suit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o work_v such_o miracle_n while_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n for_o as_o esthius_n and_o novarinus_n explain_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a renitency_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n when_o the_o same_o evil_n have_v infect_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o augustine_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n confirm_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a unwillingness_n and_o disaffection_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n to_o this_o place_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o chaâ—…_n 12._o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 2._o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sin_v foul_a and_o â—eandalous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n certify_v they_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v what_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o every_o fornicator_n and_o each_o other_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o sure_o mark_v his_o word_n now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_z other_z that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v who_o can_v imagine_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o so_o â—ere_z when_o it_o be_v say_v have_v in_o readinessâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_z 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o disobedience_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v immediate_o add_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n utter_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o disobedience_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n four_o such_o as_o the_o weapon_n be_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o weapon_n for_o conquer_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o erastians_n understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n fifteenth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a roll_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o here_o be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lose_v and_o consequent_o of_o bind_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v a_o authoritative_a juridical_a lose_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a or_o firm_a by_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n authoritative_a judgement_n or_o ratificatory_a and_o obligatory_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o hen._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n linguae_fw-la gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o text_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o be_v more_o right_o read_v ut_fw-la ratam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la confirmetis_fw-la the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v thus_o auctoritatem_fw-la do_fw-mi auctoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la comprobo_fw-la vel_fw-la ratum_fw-la habeo_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la pasor_n render_v the_o same_o verb_n sancio_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o so_o erasmus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o chemnitius_n exam._n conc._n trident._n part_n 4._o de_fw-fr indulg_n pag._n 53._o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n in_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v leave_v by_o ursinus_n in_o his_o catechetical_a explication_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o authoritative_a act_n and_o suppose_v a_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v first_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o word_n from_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fix_a or_o set_v lawful_a assembly_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o judicial_a roll_a power_n and_o ratify_v a_o thing_n by_o decisive_a suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n and_o scapula_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o arias_n montanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
both_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n relate_v unto_o to_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a i_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 16._o 4._o must_v be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o bind_v decree_n that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n prynn_n phrase_n especial_o when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o judgement_n pass_v and_o give_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o send_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o assemble_v so_o act_v 21._o 25._o james_n and_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o that_o synodical_a judgement_n say_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o consideration_n be_v lay_v together_o concern_v a_o intrinsical_n ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o assemble_v together_o synodical_o of_o choose_v and_o send_v commissioner_n with_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o provide_v effectual_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n both_o for_o heresy_n scandal_n and_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v bind_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n will_v infallible_o prove_v from_o scripture_n authority_n another_o government_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o magistracy_n i_o may_v here_o add_v other_o argument_n but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n chap._n x._o some_o objection_n mâ—de_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n aâ—d_v discipline_n answer_v mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o object_v thus_o what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v it_o will_v shame_v a_o few_o whore_n and_o knave_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o shame_v they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v all_o this_o in_o terminis_fw-la may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o the_o incestuous_a man_n what_o will_v your_o censure_n do_v paul_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o shame_v one_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v the_o lord_n save_o i_o from_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o shame_v whore_n and_o thief_n and_o all_o other_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shame_v and_o that_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o well_o as_o civil_o if_o any_o such_o member_n fall_v into_o such_o impiety_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o write_v of_o church-censure_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o scandal_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n fall_v under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n second_o he_o argue_v thus_o ibid._n sure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o return_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o his_o plea_n pag._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a than_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o perfectum_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o humane_a authority_n with_o who_o divine_a can_v prevail_v answ._n 1._o this_o also_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v of_o he_o 2._o he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o magistracy_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o of_o magistracy_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la sure_o many_o erastian_n argument_n do_v wound_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 3._o church-censure_n be_v not_o act_n of_o humane_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o discipline_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o comparison_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o church-discipline_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convert_v and_o win_v fowl_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n â—…lenchi_fw-la for_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o intend_v as_o a_o convert_n light-giving_a or_o life-giving_a ordinance_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o use_n discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v by_o occasion_n of_o uncensured_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n that_o signa_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o unworthy_a scandalous_a person_n 3._o for_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a example_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o a_o rot_a member_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n if_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o flock_n may_v infect_v the_o rest_n 4._o for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o offender_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o this_o afflict_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n may_v and_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o far_a removere_fw-la prohibens_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n i_o conclude_v church-government_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o erastians_n gain_n nothing_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o efficacious_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptizâ—…_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o erastians_n triumph_v yet_o this_o expression_n can_v not_o have_v prove_v that_o church-government_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n a_o negative_a in_o the_o comparative_a will_v not_o infer_v a_o negative_a in_o the_o positive_a 3._o object_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v say_v mr._n coleman_n how_o two_o coordinate_a government_n exempt_v from_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n can_v be_v in_o one_o state_n against_o this_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o coordinate_a government_n of_o a_o general_n and_o a_o admiral_n of_o a_o master_n and_o a_o father_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o a_o master_n in_o one_o ship_n mr._n hussey_n find_v he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a mr._n colemans_n word_n tell_v i_o pag._n 7._o that_o he_o mean_v two_o supreme_a coordinate_a government_n where_o first_o he_o lose_v ground_n and_o tacit_o yield_v that_o church-government_n and_o civil_a government_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o do_v well_o consist_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o two_o arm_n under_o one_o head_n no_o inconsistency_n therefore_o of_o congregational_a and_o classical_a eldership_n and_o of_o provincial_n assembly_n with_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o civil_a court_n in_o city_n and_o county_n next_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o scripture_n two_o coordinate_a supreme_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o coordinate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o
a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n
and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o but_o because_o the_o psalmist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o other_o add_v for_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o lorinus_n cit_v bruno_n and_o hugo_n victorinus_n of_o the_o protestant_a interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n gesnerus_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o fabritius_n conceive_v the_o text_n to_o comprehend_v castigationes_fw-la spirituales_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o io._n 20._o 23._o heshusius_fw-la clear_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n excommunicate_v by_o ambrose_n master_n cotton_n in_o his_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 53._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o key_n bartholomaeus_n coppen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_v to_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n vers_n 6._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n this_o judiciary_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o such_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n they_o that_o follow_v this_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 19_o be_v also_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a they_o that_o follow_v the_o former_a exposition_n will_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v in_o scripture_n even_o where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o a_o judiciary_n sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o understand_v mat._n 18_o 19_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o touch_v that_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o prove_v a_o forensicall_a bind_n and_o lose_v even_o of_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v these_o further_a consideration_n first_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o same_o object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v math._n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v about_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v to_o person_n not_o to_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o alexr_n alensis_n part_n 4._o quaest._n 20._o membr_n 5._o that_o these_o key_n be_v as_o well_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o for_o shut_v and_o open_v but_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o key_n immediate_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o act_n of_o open_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o end_n ibid._n membr_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v because_o although_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o key_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o do_v repent_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o bind_v which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o open_v and_o shut_v for_o although_o the_o open_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o shut_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v yet_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o open_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v nor_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o shut_v so_o then_o antecedent_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o loose_v before_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o second_o that_o gloss_n which_o now_o i_o despute_v against_o do_v suppose_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o object_n at_o different_a time_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o or_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o time_n and_o approve_v at_o another_o time_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n three_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o reference_n to_o person_n as_o corporal_o so_o spiritual_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v why_o then_o shall_v person_n be_v except_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18_o four_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 18._o 18._o do_v cohere_v with_o and_o be_v add_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v if_o this_o concern_v the_o context_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n not_o a_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v five_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o do_v at_o least_o reach_n as_o far_o as_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o but_o there_o it_o be_v whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v be_v bind_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o mat._n 18._o 18._o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o by_o a_o hypallage_n generis_fw-la many_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o scripture_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 1._o 11._o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v mat._n 13._o 41._o expound_v by_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n unless_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o sin_n you_o bind_v upon_o man_n or_o loose_a from_o off_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o they_o or_o loose_v from_o off_o they_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v master_n prynne_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la do_v ask_v whether_o that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o this_o he_o say_v i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n wave_n with_o a_o rhetorical_a preterition_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quaere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o expound_v it_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v debate_v therefore_o for_o husband_v time_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v question_n unnecessary_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o the_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o chapter_n not_o whether_o that_o phrase_n prove_v excommunication_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o short_a way_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o doctor_n moulin_n do_v in_o his_o vates_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n signify_v either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o master_n prynne_n conceive_v that_o be_v a_o bodily_a possession_n torture_n or_o vexation_n by_o satan_n inflict_v either_o by_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n or_o by_o god_n immediate_a permission_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o place_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n and_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o he_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n do_v very_o
that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o why_o the_o gather_v together_o vers_n 4._o shall_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o work_n i_o can_v imagine_v some_o question_n there_o be_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v not_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v put_v away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o augustine_n have_v somewhere_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la do_v in_o his_o retractation_n correct_v and_o beda_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n because_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v render_v hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o hunc_fw-la malum_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o censure_v he_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o forgive_v the_o offender_n how_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o as_o man_n forgive_v a_o private_a injury_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la upon_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o any_o one_o minister_n may_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o many_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o consistorial_o and_o judicial_o to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la thence_o come_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o word_n erasmus_n do_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n choose_v a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a confirm_v or_o ratify_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o take_v off_o again_o censure_n 3._o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o offender_n case_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chapter_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o his_o punishment_n which_o make_v interpreter_n conceive_v that_o what_o be_v interlace_v concern_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o incestuous_a man_n 4._o he_o instance_v in_o six_o case_n not_o intend_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o excommunication_n fornication_n covetousness_n mean_v covetousness_n scandalous_o and_o gross_o manifest_v or_o practical_a covetousness_n for_o of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o judge_v idolatry_n rail_v drunkenness_n extortion_n his_o instance_n in_o these_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n yea_o though_o the_o scandal_n be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n 5._o and_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a injury_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scandal_n as_o in_o rail_v and_o extortion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n there_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o qua_fw-la injury_n but_o qua_fw-la scandal_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o party_n particular_o interre_v and_o injure_v but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o offender_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o 6._o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o â—…ate_v he_o intimate_v by_o no_o not_o some_o further_a and_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o muchlesse_a church_n communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o withdraw_a whereby_o each_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o case_n a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n may_v withdraw_v familiar_a converse_v with_o a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o another_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o withdraw_a from_o and_o avoid_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o be_v do_v not_o by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o company_n nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistoriall_a sentence_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n and_o prudence_n for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o towards_o they_o col._n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o so_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a so_o that_o censure_n for_o that_o offence_n be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o church_n member_n not_o upon_o unbeliever_n if_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v a_o civil_a injury_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o withdraw_v civil_a fellowship_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v he_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o i_o suppose_v m_o r_o prynne_n will_n easy_o grant_v but_o this_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v a_o scandalous_a church_n member_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v church_n censure_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o without_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o argument_n upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o our_o opposite_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n of_o the_o erastian_n antithesis_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n not_o of_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o do_v gualther_n himself_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n which_o read_v that_o you_o corinthian_n may_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n not_o a_o miracle_n the_o greek_a do_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n assemble_v together_o we_o have_v also_o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o balsamon_n in_o canon_n epist_n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphiloâ—…_n câ—…n_n â—_o observe_v basil_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o 30_o year_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o